seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
of_o jusâ—â—_n fication_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n unâ—â—_n death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—â—_n to_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n c._n 7._o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o these_o slip_v he_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o his_o immortal_a seed_n bâ—_n which_o they_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o nor_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o afterward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o effectual_o and_o certain_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o obtain_v it_o recover_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o adore_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o more_o careful_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a canon_n 8._o so_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n they_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o neither_o total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n nor_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o perish_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o full_a easy_o may_v but_o doubtless_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o since_o neither_o his_o counsel_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n fail_v nor_o the_o call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v revoke_v nor_o christ_n merit_n intercession_n and_o custody_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frustrate_v or_o deface_v 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o before_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o be_v damn_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o election_n be_v call_v god_n purpose_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n fore_o confute_v and_o renounce_v viz._n that_o god_n do_v elect_v man_n unto_o salvation_n for_o their_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o consonant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o second_o articlâ—â—_n lambeth_n the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sure_a of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v also_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n as_o dr._n hâ—â—_n tell_v we_o to_o which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o electioâ—â—_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a perâ—â—_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o sauâ—â—_n grace_n and_o become_v damn_a reprobate_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a unplâ—â—_n and_o unspeakahle_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o godly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n but_o rather_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o doâ—â—_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d fervent_o kindle_v but_o rather_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d self_n but_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a love_n to_o he_o from_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d any_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v or_o print_v do_v binder_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d true_a christianity_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o of_o the_o paâ—â—_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o saving-grace_n be_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v into_o that_o golden_a book_n so_o entitle_v and_o its_o contrary_n put_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o old_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whiâ—â—_n she_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n simon_n and_o jâ—â—_n apostle_n she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v build_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d gregation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesâ—s_v câ—â—_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o the_o next_o collect_v for_o all-sâ—â—_n day_n where_o she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_a in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_n they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n elect_a true_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o build_v and_o so_o unite_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o saving-grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o build_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a and_o clear_a by_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefoye_v say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o place_n perseverentia_fw-la place_n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la veram_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la petra_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la perseverentia_fw-la pareus_n have_v this_o note_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n and_o mat._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v before_o allege_v and_o god_n elect_v regenerate_a true_a member_n of_o
the_o womb_n be_v evident_a by_o sacred_a scripture_n how_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v but_o rather_o industrious_a in_o god_n way_n to_o amend_v it_o yet_o the_o learned_a do_v say_v that_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n without_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o we_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v who_o by_o his_o fin_n render_v we_o his_o posterity_n who_o sin_v in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o then_o from_o this_o privation_n follow_v corruption_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o actual_a unrighteousness_n and_o this_o be_v voluntary_a by_o man_n own_o private_a will_n art_fw-la x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o will-worship_n rhem._n test_n a_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o pet._n a_o soto_n assert_v cathol_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la doctor_n hammond_n tract_n of_o will-worship_n sec._n 16._o 19_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v command_v by_o any_o particular_a precept_n this_o action_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o mr._n d._n cawdry_n have_v answer_v p._n 71_o 72._o of_o will-worship_n adam_n '_o we_o fall_v can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o its_o part_n as_o article_n 14_o which_o say_v thus_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereâ—â—_n christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o which_o article_n we_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o 1._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v popish_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n perpetual_a continency_n feast_n fast_n ceremony_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a will-worship_n make_v by_o they_o but_o not_o command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o work_v of_o supererogation_n or_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n command_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n which_o work_v beside_o and_o above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o impose_v be_v call_v sometime_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 20._o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o be_v command_v 1._o to_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n josh_n 1._o 7_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n commandeâ—_n thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n till_o this_o be_v do_v ruler_n must_v not_o look_v to_o prosper_v in_o their_o government_n at_o home_n and_o undertake_n against_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o 2._o to_o hear_v christ_n mark_v 8._o 7._o who_o teach_v christian_n their_o duty_n set_v before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v and_o against_o man_n needless_a injunction_n mark_v 7._o 7._o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a say_v christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o meâ—_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v more_o right_o call_v the_o appellantur_fw-la festus_n hommiâ—â—_n disp_n 19_o c._n 6._o opera_fw-la supererogationis_fw-la rectius_fw-la opera_fw-la superarrogantiae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la work_n of_o superarrogance_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 3._o that_o voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o or_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o can_v be_v teach_v without_o impiety_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v so_o say_v mr._n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o 14_o article_n 1._o because_o god_n law_n be_v thereby_o break_a that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v contemn_v as_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o god_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o be_v make_v unwise_a in_o not_o prescribe_v so_o necessary_a work_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 4._o that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v apâ—â—â—ted_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v piety_n or_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a work_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n advance_v a_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d man_n devise_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v prescribe_v and_o forbid_a will-worship_n as_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v that_o commandment_n 5._o they_o that_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v â—â—t_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_n god_n as_o both_o a._n b._n â—â—her_n and_o bishop_n babington_n declare_v in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o that_o commandment_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n perkins_n but_o also_o peter_n marâ—r_n 206._o marâ—r_n loc._n come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 4._o p._n 196._o nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la rebus_fw-la iis_fw-la coli_fw-la vellit_fw-la unde_fw-la super_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la impii_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la suis_fw-la sacris_fw-la adhibent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la adorent_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la delectari_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nullus_fw-la â—extet_fw-la animorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la idolum_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o idâ—_n câ—rco_fw-mi jure_fw-la possint_fw-la dici_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sec._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 206._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v nullus_fw-la â—erus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o warrant_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o â—â—ence_o it_o remain_v that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o add_v such_o rite_n as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o god_n sacred_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o they_o seign_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o
one_o in_o the_o world_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v call_v idolater_n will-worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o beside_o god_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v as_o a._n b._n usher_n show_v in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 222._o and_o in_o p._n 223._o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o those_o mean_n only_o which_o he_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o say_n to_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o do_v no_o more_o deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 6._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la dedicus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n st._n hom._n 51._o in_o matthew_n chrysostome_n and_o jerom_n dedicus_fw-la jerom_n honour_n praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedicus_fw-la affirm_v as_o bishop_n andrews_n quote_v they_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n where_o p._n 274._o he_o divide_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n into_o two_o part_n substance_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o command_v by_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o will-worship_n and_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n show_v 68_o show_v mr._n h._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a and_o practical_a divinity_n pag._n 1._o of_o christ_n all-fulness_n pag._n 64_o 68_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n out_o of_o dr._n ames_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n hammond_n especial_o in_o his_o second_n part._n but_o in_o his_o first_o part_n after_o a_o most_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o all_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o infer_v reprehension_n to_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n 1._o to_o papist_n who_o prejudice_n he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n 2._o to_o prelatist_n who_o have_v prejudice_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n in_o his_o church_n by_o institution_n of_o divers_a church-officer_n which_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o appoint_v as_o also_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o ordain_v and_o mystical_a signification_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o their_o institution_n of_o doctrinal_a ceremony_n which_o teach_v spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o book_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n deliver_v to_o king_n james_n december_n 1._o 1605_o pag._n 41._o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o to_o which_o he_o take_v leave_v to_o add_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o fresh_a suit_n of_o ceremony_n pag._n 210_o 211._o only_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v learn_v how_o we_o caâ—_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v any_o mean_n of_o religious_a teach_n with_o faith_n except_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o authentic_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o how_o our_o prelate_n in_o appoint_v mean_n of_o spiritual_a teach_n which_o christ_n appoint_v not_o can_v be_v account_v therein_o ministerial_a teacher_n under_o he_o be_v their_o and_o our_o only_a authentic_a teacher_n as_o also_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o authentic_a teacher_n in_o all_o good_a that_o we_o learn_v about_o religion_n who_o teach_v our_o prelate_n such_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o put_v pescue_n of_o their_o own_o make_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o appoint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o though_o this_o that_o mr._n jeanes_n have_v allege_v and_o say_v be_v very_o pat_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v answer_v or_o fair_o wipe_v off_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o bellarmine_n enervatus_fw-la in_fw-la answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 61._o bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 61._o argument_n for_o ceremony_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v will-worship_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n where_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o may_v be_v see_v where_o p._n 61._o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n urge_v for_o humane_a ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n thus_o 1._o honesty_n and_o order_n do_v best_a consist_v in_o the_o primitive_a 281._o primitive_a yet_o dr._n heylin_n call_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o archbishop_n laud_n time_n indecency_n and_o thereby_o condemus_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n of_o indecency_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 281._o church_n without_o humane_a ceremony_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a place_n they_o be_v tacit_o prohibit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o honest_a order_n of_o thing_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o do_v differ_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o external_a adjunct_n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n while_o they_o do_v the_o commendment_n of_o he_o that_o set_v they_o over_o we_o 4._o true_a religion_n do_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o admit_v not_o humane_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n argue_v for_o ceremony_n that_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o protestant_n answer_v 1._o why_o some_o and_o not_o all_o if_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n perfect_o direct_v we_o in_o spiritual_a life_n from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v be_v show_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n 3._o if_o those_o some_o ceremony_n have_v a_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o they_o or_o assist_v they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n by_o bellarmine_n judgement_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v new_a ceremony_n to_o spiritual_a effect_n as_o to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n help_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d institutes_n but_o to_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o institute_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 2._o every_o one_o may_v institute_v a_o ceremony_n say_v bellarmine_n to_o adorn_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n 8._o bellar._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o or_o god_n himself_o but_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v institute_v 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n to_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o enlighten_v they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v right_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n for_o some_o end_n because_o private_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v invent_v new_a
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
and_o godly_a feâ—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o 3._o the_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medina_n in_o 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 3._o schoolman_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d twofold_a merit_n whereof_o the_o 1_o is_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n oâ—_n congruity_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a convenient_a 163._o dr._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c_o 6._o p_o 603._o â—emble_v of_o justification_n c._n 1._o s._n 2._o p._n 163._o or_o agreeable_a to_o goodness_n that_o gâ—l_v do_v reward_n a_o man_n work_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n â—â—at_o he_o have_v which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n to_o that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o merit_n of_o congruity_n do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o carry_v a_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fitness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o papist_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o give_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o which_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la due_a and_o so_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n his_o false_a doctrine_n long_o since_o condemn_v gratiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la dari_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n be_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 106_o 107._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a or_o fit_a that_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o if_o those_o disposition_n be_v merit_n and_o if_o according_a to_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o trent_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 7._o define_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 2._o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o which_o include_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n equality_n condignity_n or_o worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n do_v merit_v heaven_n of_o which_o hereafter_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o scriptureless_a and_o reasonless_a distinction_n of_o merit_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o good_a so_o good_a i_o call_v they_o good_a work_n so_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la but_o formal_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o call_v they_o so_o work_n do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o 2._o then_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o of_o sinful_a man_n sinful_a work_n which_o they_o call_v desert_n confute_v before_o in_o article_n the_o six_o 2._o that_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o adjuvat_fw-la est_fw-la pelagianorum_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 11._o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la câ—â—gruo_fw-la or_o deserve_v grace_n that_o be_v save_a grace_n of_o congruity_n papist_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spâ—â—_n grace_n of_o christ_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tle_a 3d._n tle_a the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reject_v as_o a_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o only_o encumber_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o will_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n she_o own_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v of_o herself_o will_n or_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a set_v before_o she_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o jer._n 17._o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3d._n hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d render_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o graâ—â—_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o some_o schoâ—â—_n man_n of_o some_o i_o say_v for_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o some_o be_v sound_a than_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ning_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o convert_v himself_o too_o god_n he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v grace_n say_v they_o by_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o it_o be_v congruous_a say_v they_o that_o to_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a or_o unfit_a 〈◊〉_d give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n and_o voluntary_o oppoâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v and_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o some_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v use_v of_o that_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v or_o show_v of_o man_n part_n why_o to_o sâ—â—_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o to_o other_o not_o give_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ving_z cause_n of_o grace_n take_v either_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o article_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n do_v before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n â—o_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o work_v i_o call_v good_a according_a to_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a quoâ—â—_n substantiam_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la but_o be_v evil_a quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n now_o these_o error_n i_o renounce_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 13_o article_n which_o be_v this_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesâ—â—_n crist_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-aâ—rthor_a say_n deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o do_v not_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 3._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
law_n as_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o latter_a swear_n to_o he_o blind_a obedience_n all_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o garnish_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o member_n who_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o mat._n 23._o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n more_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n than_o these_o creature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n declare_v they_o his_o formalist_n who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o make_v these_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v very_o perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o that_o he_o challenge_v princely_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n need_v no_o proof_n three_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o forge_v and_o plead_v a_o forge_a decree_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n his_o trample_n upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n depose_v of_o they_o and_o make_v other_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v dispense_n with_o and_o make_v void_a god_n law_n as_o he_o please_v release_n subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o most_o christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o word_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v one_o great_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o that_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o i._n e._n his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o nether_a as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n neither_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v set_v down_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v this_o princely_a monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n fellow_n presbyter_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o brother_n jerom_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o adversus_fw-la lucifera_n nos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n preferment_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a he_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v his_o foolishness_n that_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o be_v st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n beda_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi theodoret_n anselm_n ambrose_n john_n wickliff_n thom._n walden_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n oecolampadius_n melancthon_n john_n lambert_n martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n bishop_n bale_n mr._n tindal_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n bullinger_n gualther_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n chamier_n junius_n john_n bradford_n martyr_n dr._n hâ—mphry_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n hollard_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n bishop_n apology_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o def._n of_o his_o apology_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n cartwright_n dr._n willet_n amandus_n polaws_n michael_n medina_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o more_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n many_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 5._o that_o he_o produce_v antichristian_a 85._o antichristian_a antichristianism_n be_v cover_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n say_v mr._n tomson_n a_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o his_o antichrist_n arraign_v p._n 85._o fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n appear_v by_o his_o abominable_a pride_n superstition_n idolatrous_a worship_n pretend_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n by_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o error_n before_o confute_v deny_v justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o error_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o especial_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o also_o introduce_v his_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n interest_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o some_o other_o account_n do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n pray_v in_o her_o litany_n thus_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o act_n like_o a_o dragon_n he_o utter_v blasphemous_a speech_n thunder_v out_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a excommunication_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o vent_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v his_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o tâ—â—_n horn_a beast_n by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a beast_n that_o be_v under_o these_o and_o some_o other_o pretence_n restore_v idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n again_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v some_o the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babyloâ—_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n that_o if_o this_o do_v not_o intend_v some_o other_o beast_n like_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o do_v then_o the_o whore_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n describe_v by_o her_o head_n and_o principal_a â—â—mbers_n chief_o because_o horn_n signify_v power_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o take_v in_o not_o oaly_a the_o head_n and_o cardinal_n but_o
as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pagano-christian_a or_o papal_a idolatry_n v._o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o whore_n than_o the_o former_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o simple_o according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o polity_n but_o formal_o as_o respect_v the_o quondam_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a again_o but_o with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o after_o his_o prescribe_a way_n but_o it_o be_v own_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o ethnic_a deity_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v from_o pure_a christianity_n into_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v christianity_n which_o though_o it_o profess_v christianity_n speak_v christianity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o thus_o qui_fw-la titulo_fw-la christi_fw-la negotiura_fw-la antichristi_fw-la agitat_fw-la that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o aventin_n annal._n boior_n l._n 5._o p._n 455._o speak_v yet_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatrous_a empire_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v exact_o answer_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o object_n but_o not_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o empire_n saint_n john_n foretell_v it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v say_v and_o find_v â—o_o be_v true_a when_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v and_o support_v by_o it_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o six_o first_o head_n king_n consulâ—_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o pure_o paganly_a idolatrous_a it_o worship_v heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n as_o jupiter_n mars_n saturn_n venus_n juâ—â—_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n as_o st._n augustine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o deity_n and_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o rather_o by_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n they_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n now_o worship_n god_n by_o image_n crucifix_n cross_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v pure_o paganly_a idolatrous_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o object_n be_v christian_a and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v be_v real_o idolatrous_a in_o another_o form_n that_o be_v it_o be_v papal_o idolatrous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v overrun_v and_o overrule_v with_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n as_o dr._n more_o call_v it_o whereas_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o first_o six_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n do_v idolatrise_v by_o worship_v those_o heathen_a man_n and_o their_o ghost_n and_o image_n and_o altar_n who_o they_o account_v excellent_a and_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o head_n overrun_v and_o overrule_v with_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n it_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o by_z and_o through_o image_n it_o worship_v saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o relic_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o undefiled_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o of_o her_o sister_n church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o christ_n pure_a worship_n and_o interest_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o this_o beast_n as_o thus_o idolatrous_a shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o be_v as_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o multitude_n of_o people_n revel_v 17._o 15._o or_o as_o most_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 13._o 2._o that_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n hell_n revel_v 9_o 11._o revel_v 16._o 13._o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a bloody_a pagan_a emperor_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v after_o that_o be_v follow_v this_o idolatrous_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o and_o practice_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o generality_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v reprobate_n only_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o life_n shall_v admire_v and_o follow_v this_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n will_v total_o and_o final_o follow_v this_o filthy_a beast_n that_o be_v thus_o ride_v and_o spur_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n as_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n revel_v 9_o 11._o revel_v 13._o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o perdition_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 20._o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o this_o beast_n which_o the_o woman_n ride_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v by_o his_o seat_n which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o revel_v 13._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n sit_v too_o revel_v 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o first_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o thus_o idolatrize_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n now_o rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v these_o viz._n palatinus_n capitolinus_n quirinalis_n caelius_n esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la aventinus_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la preside_v orbi_fw-la the_o city_n mount_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o overrule_a the_o whole_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o rome_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o do_v in_o st._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o description_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n revel_v 17._o ult_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v biâ—â—s_n on_o which_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o st._n john_n timâ—_n and_o long_o after_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v build_v and_o which_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n but_o it_o also_o signify_v seveâ—_n king_n 3._o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o that_o city_n build_v on_o seveâ—â—_n hill_n in_o st._n john_n '_o time_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v than_o be_v and_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o v._n 10._o tâ—â—_n be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v sort_n of_o government_n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o pure_o christian_a emperor_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n as_o compare_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a head_n
and_o dispensation_n of_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o cardinal_n say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o apostle_n true_o be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n so_o the_o cardinal_n false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o true_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v derive_v original_o from_o rome_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 12_o star_n set_v in_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v mention_v revel_n 12._o so_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o witness_v jacobatius_n de_fw-fr consil_n num_fw-la 153._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la vrbis_fw-la affix_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o ghost_n till_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n in_o imitation_n and_o affectation_n of_o like_a honour_n be_v style_v cardinals_z vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o i._n e._n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o nuncio_n and_o legates_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n be_v fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o cardinal_n make_v their_o consistory_n of_o their_o apostolical_a see_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n but_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o celestial_a sublimity_n that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o tribunal-seat_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v judices_fw-la orbis_n and_o they_o do_v exercise_v all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o they_o be_v emulous_a of_o or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v before_o their_o life_n remarkable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o consideration_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v some_o ancient_a government_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o be_v that_o synagogne_n of_o satan_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o number_n of_o cardinal_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o do_v most_o remarkable_o characterise_v antichrist_n in_o his_o first_o original_n now_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o own_o author_n 378._o author_n gondisalnus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la cardinalatus_fw-la onuphrius_n panvin_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la pol._n virgil_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la c_o 9_o bibliothecarium_fw-la damasum_fw-la platina_n â—aron_n an._n 378._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontiani_n marcelli_n rom._n pontif._n but_o isidore_n muscovius_n say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o but_o other_o more_o wary_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o the_o â—ear_n 314_o who_o as_o they_o say_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o senator_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n divide_v the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o title_n or_o division_n in_o each_o of_o which_o division_n volateranus_fw-la division_n when_o these_o parish_n be_v make_v diocese_n than_o be_v these_o priest_n make_v cardinal_n say_v polidore_n virgil_n by_o have_v a_o formal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o like_a testimony_n of_o volateranus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parish-church_n erect_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v afterward_o cardinal_n when_o these_o parish-priest_n degenerate_v into_o cardinal_n and_o be_v make_v a_o college_n and_o corporation_n exercise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o superepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o these_o church_n than_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v antichrist_n true_o real_o and_o local_o sit_v in_o these_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o pseudo-apostolical_a authority_n have_v be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n literal_a 25_o gate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a 25_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o 25_o pastor_n place_v in_o those_o 25_o church_n and_o 25_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o 25_o title_n tribe_n or_o parish_n belong_v to_o they_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o compass_n 1200_o furlong_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o and_o chief_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o the_o number_n 12_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a solid_a measure_n of_o a_o imaginary_a cube_n which_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o the_o number_n 25_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o number_n twenty-five_o note_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n solid_a measure_n of_o that_o imaginary_a cube_n who_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 25000_o furlong_n will_v make_v 14_o mile_n and_o half_a and_o almost_o half_a a_o quarter_n which_o agree_v to_o rome_n the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n church_n believe_v divide_v itself_o into_o 12_o article_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v 13_o more_o and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n 25._o for_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n in_o either_o of_o these_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o be_v as_o remarkable_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a faith_n sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la decreta_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la cardinal_n a_o lothoringia_n omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idipsum_a sentimus_fw-la omâ—â—s_fw-la 396._o acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concillii_fw-la pag._n 396._o consentientes_fw-la &_o amplectentes_fw-la subscribimus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la patrâ—â—_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o subscribimus_fw-la i_o pray_v mark_v this_o all_o along_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o parish_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n place_v 25_o presbyter_n which_o be_v first_o dei_fw-la the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v 25_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o ezek._n 11._o 25._o hodie_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dom._n dei_fw-la call_v parish-priest_n afterward_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal-priest_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o large_a power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
image_n so_o direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o strait_a commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o and_o p._n 28._o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masile_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n fall_v to_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n break_v to_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o complain_v of_o to_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o first_o learned_a bishop_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o antiquity_n but_o though_o he_o permit_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n yet_o he_o forbid_v worship_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n yet_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v of_o they_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o they_o fall_v present_o all_o in_o heap_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o bishop_n serenus_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o image_n whereunto_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v destroy_v have_v take_v place_n idolatry_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o no_o man_n commit_v idolatry_n but_o of_o gregory_n judgement_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o church_n so_o iâ—_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v what_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o mischief_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o all_o christendoth_n experience_n have_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v by_o the_o schism_n arise_v between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o say_a image_n next_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o all_o christendom_n whereupon_o last_o of_o all_o have_v follow_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o east-part_n of_o the_o world_n throne_n world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v antichrist_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o mahomet_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o cruel_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o p._n 30._o and_o 31._o constantine_n the_o five_o after_o the_o example_n of_o leo_n his_o father_n keep_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n who_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v any_o image_n neither_o of_o the_o creator_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o illud_fw-la of_o cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—â—enitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la god_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n but_o paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o assemble_v another_o council_n and_o therein_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_v and_o p._n 33_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a be_v ensnare_v with_o image_n but_o now_o the_o learned_a and_o bishop_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o east_n also_o in_o irene_n and_o theodora_n time_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o serenus_n fear_v and_z gregory_z the_o first_o forbid_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v again_o it_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n without_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 34._o at_o eliberi_n a_o notable_a city_n in_o spain_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n call_v and_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o there_o decree_v in_o article_n 36._o thus_o we_o think_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v honour_v or_o worship_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o canon_n 44_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o suffer_v no_o image_n to_o be_v in_o their_o house_n but_o if_o they_o fear_v any_o violence_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o clean_a and_o pure_a from_o image_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o let_v they_o be_v account_v none_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o spain_n call_v concilium_fw-la tolletanum_n 12_o which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o image-worshipper_n and_o p._n 36._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o oppose_v his_o image_n and_o choose_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v emperor_n because_o he_o succour_v his_o image_n then_o the_o noble_n of_o greece_n choose_v nicephorus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o and_o scaurus_n the_o two_o michael_n leo_n and_o theophilus_n and_o other_o emperor_n oppose_v image_n and_o when_o theodorus_n emperor_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v set_v up_o image_n he_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n deprive_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o p._n 40._o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a in_o church_n 1_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 4._o as_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n isa_n 40._o 231._o 3._o part._n to_o paint_n christ_n for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o 1._o because_o his_o body_n be_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o image_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o image_n can_v only_o represent_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o he_o both_o which_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o unseparable_a it_o be_v dangerous_a by_o paint_v the_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o arianism_n apollinarism_n or_o other_o heresy_n 3._o sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o portraiture_n or_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o paint_v a._n b._n usher_v sum_n of_o ch._n relig._n p._n 231._o act._n 17._o hab._n 2._o 2._o of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o you_o can_v paint_v the_o godhead_n p._n 41._o and_o p._n 42._o image_n be_v lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o layman_n book_n and_o again_o if_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o they_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v up_o in_o church_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolalry_n primitive_a christian_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v there_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n and_o therefore_o have_v nonâ—_n which_o be_v a_o good_a negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o p._n 44._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n word_n thing_n observe_v that_o the_o homily_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o for_o their_o offence_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n direct_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v thâ—â—_n image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o thâ—â—_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v they_o not_o for_o
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o